Selected quad for the lemma: grace_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
grace_n	world_n	wrought_v	youth_n	17	3	7.4585	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A54583	A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex.	Petter, George.	1661 (1661)	Wing P1888; ESTC R220413	2,138,384	918

son_n of_o abraham_n so_o also_o lydia_n and_o those_o act._n 2._o who_o be_v sudden_o convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n it_o distil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n sow_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_v up_o so_o the●e_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o good_a christian_n which_o excel_v in_o grace_n be_v despise_v and_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o discern_v those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o they_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v and_o know_v the_o excellent_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v wrought_v they_o will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v and_o think_v so_o strange_a of_o it_o that_o god_n child_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o in_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v in_o follow_v sinful_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v nor_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v before_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v remember_v or_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o sensible_o and_o plain_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o at_o that_o time_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o that_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o grass_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o though_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v spring_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v and_o yet_o not_o feel_v and_o discernible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o that_o feel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a usual_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v plain_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o can_v always_o sensible_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o handle_v the_o next_o parable_n touch_v the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o then_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n viz._n the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o they_o unto_o ripeness_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o due_a measure_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v to_o in_o thi●_n life_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v come_v which_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n reap_v and_o gather_v this_o fruit_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o elect_n in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 29._o when_v our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o reap_v be_v further_a employ_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o fruit_n into_o the_o barn_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reap_v now_o by_o the_o husbandman_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n object_n object_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n by_o this_o husbandman_n sow_v seed_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a in_o this_o life_n namely_o this_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n shall_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n may_v at_o length_n receive_v inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a in_o this_o life_n to_o work_v grace_n they_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n end_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n those_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v hence_o conclude_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v

may_v comfort_v we_o when_o friend_n forsake_v we_o 1384_o they_o be_v sometime_o hindrance_n of_o well-doing_n 177._o 178_o their_o treachery_n be_v worst_a 1253_o frugality_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 368_o funeral_n funeral_n rite_n be_v lawful_a 1228_o g._n gain_n it_o be_v theft_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_o get_v 845_o generation_n the_o several_a signifiation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 1163_o gentile_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n time_n 146_o christ_n come_v for_o their_o benefit_n also_o 441_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v 843_o the_o call_n of_o they_o 1129_o gesture_n in_o holy_a duty_n it_o of_o shall_v be_v decent_a 365_o gift_n those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a shall_v lose_v they_o 229_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v they_o 1595_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_o seek_v 93._o 289_o those_o that_o lest_o seek_v it_o have_v oftentimes_o most_o 95_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1408._o 1410._o 562._o 569._o 580_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o come_v 1412_o believer_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hereafter_o 233_o god_n his_o power_n 762._o 1326._o 1432._o 1434._o 1485_o he_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 824_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o 249._o 260._o 283_o how_o the_o wicked_a fear_v he_o 261_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o work_n 262._o 294_o his_o long-suffering_a 350_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o outward_a mean_n 389._o 155_o high_a power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n 582_o he_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o outward_a shape_n 582_o how_o he_o reveal_v himself_o 583._o 976_o his_o love_n to_o man._n 585._o 661._o 1229._o 1242._o 1280._o 1550_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 586_o his_o patience_n 704._o 907._o 1076_o his_o goodness_n 732_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o 952_o his_o unity_n 985_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n 1025_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o men._n 1052_o his_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n 1144_o godliness_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 770_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 732_o etc._n etc._n goodwork_n eternal_a life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o 746_o in_o do_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n 670_o gospel_n 1200._o 1624._o persecution_n can_v stop_v its_o course_n 1087_o excellency_n of_o it_o 3._o 45_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v 83_o 84_o its_o efficacy_n 110._o 1006._o 1031._o 1663._o 1664_o 1665_o the_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o 183._o 1017_o we_o be_v natural_o slow_a to_o receive_v it_o 187_o 418_o when_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v it_o 187_o its_o doctrine_n be_v hide_v 193._o 194_o 526_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 203_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 263._o 417_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 323._o 1306_o it_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o understanding_n 419_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v 769_o the_o happiness_n of_o enjoy_v it_o 1088_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v 1169_o it_o be_v sometime_o promote_v by_o weak_a mean_n 1595_o how_o it_o work_v faith_n 1626._o 1640_o governor_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n 529_o grace_n christ_n observe_v it_o 99_o whether_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n of_o it_o 230_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n 234_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v its_o work_n 298._o 306_o how_o god_n work_v it_o 230_o god_n work_v it_o secret_o 232_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o it_o 235_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o grow_v 135_o how_o to_o know_v its_o soundness_n 236_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o 236_o abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o do_v aggravate_v damnation_n 318_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v free_o bestow_v 387_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n 556_o great_a man_n they_o be_v not_o always_o good_a 325_o grief_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o communicate_v it_o 1315_o it_o accompany_v repentance_n 1438_o h._n happiness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 578_o hardness_n hardness_n in_o sin_n 1367._o 1398_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 298._o 306_o health_n it_o shall_v be_v precious_a unto_o we_o 274_o hearer_n hear_v god_n be_v word_n 983._o 1032._o 220._o 1641._o 1651_o they_o shall_v hear_v attentive_o 983_o the_o best_a be_v slothful_a 753_o how_o to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n 419_o wicked_a hearer_n 340_o how_o to_o hear_v save_o 342._o 227_o hear_v a_o mean_n of_o repentance_n 197_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 207._o 219_o hear_a profit_n not_o without_o faith_n 208_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 200_o some_o like_a corn-land_n 201_o ignorant_a hearer_n 201_o hard_a heart_n make_v they_o unprofitable_a 202_o how_o the_o devil_n hinder_v they_o 203._o 205_o some_o like_a stony-ground_n 206_o some_o temporary_a 206_o good_a hearer_n 220._o 221_o heart_n sin_n begin_v in_o it_o 101._o 427._o 335._o 921_o christ_n know_v it_o 104_o hardness_n of_o it_o 202_o christ_n be_v power_n over_o it_o 1247_o sin_n harden_v it_o 1425_o hardness_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 139_o hardness_n of_o it_o a_o judgement_n 197_o it_o be_v sometime_o hard_a in_o the_o best_a 386._o 491_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o 428_o how_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v 429_o remedy_n against_o its_o hardness_n 492_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v it_o 1299_o a_o hard_a heart_n can_v repent_v 1429._o 1434_o deceit_n of_o it_o 1391_o cause_n of_o its_o hardness_n 1617._o heathen_a christian_n shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o 795_o heaven_n such_o as_o seek_v it_o shall_v not_o want_v in_o this_o life_n 367_o excellency_n of_o it_o 570._o 572._o 573._o 574._o 681._o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 576_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o 577._o 1283_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o 578_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v 579_o eternity_n of_o it_o 682_o who_o come_v thither_o 722_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 791_o it_o be_v only_o open_a to_o the_o elect._n 792_o certainty_n of_o it_o 792_o whether_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o 969_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o want_n 970_o the_o low_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1145._o 1167_o hell_n degree_n of_o torment_n there_o 318_o its_o torment_n 677._o 684._o 686._o 1264_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 1043._o 1044_o heretic_n 1227._o 876._o 412_o their_o question_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v answer_v 878_o they_o frequent_o allege_v scripture_n 957_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o age_n 481_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 414_o hindrance_n we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o 289._o 643_o holiness_n holiness_n of_o christ_n 68_o honour_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v it_o 150._o 372._o 593_o god_n honour_n believer_n 155_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n 326_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a 348_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n 819._o 821_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v christ_n 819._o 821_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o 1231_o hospitality_n 1209_o hunger_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n 129_o humiliation_n humliation_n for_o sin_n twofold_n 1318._o 1435_o sign_n of_o it_o 1388_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n 1468._o 1480_o humility_n 25._o 451._o 655._o 658_o christ_n comfort_n the_o humble_a 284._o 658_o humility_n of_o christ_n 496._o 656._o 797._o 798._o 1389._o 1417_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 676_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 452_o necessity_n of_o it_o 653_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n 654_o property_n of_o it_o 657._o 674_o hypocrite_n 1368._o 1401_o they_o mask_v their_o sin_n in_o fair_a pretence_n 845._o 1216._o 1517_o they_o go_v far_o in_o profession_n 1016._o 749._o 394._o 337_o they_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 1042._o 945_o misery_n of_o they_o 833_o they_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n 735_o they_o be_v forward_o in_o propound_v question_n 697._o 698._o 699._o 471_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 701_o they_o contemn_v ordinance_n 472_o busy_o pry_v into_o other_o fault_n 392_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n 393_o they_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n 394_o they_o add_v to_o god_n be_v word_n 395_o they_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 400_o their_o show_n it_o but_o for_o a_o time_n 209._o 213._o 158_o they_o be_v censorious_a 126_o the_o church_n be_v never_o without_o they_o 157_o 194_o affliction_n be_v a_o stumbling-blook_a to_o they_o 212_o they_o stand_v much_o for_o old_a custom_n 1460._o 1461_o i._n idolatry_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o 1104_o jew_n god_n be_v judgement_n on_o they_o 1079._o 1118._o

1341_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n 1344_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1345_o wicked_a 1397._o 1475._o 1505._o 1513_o believer_n may_v be_v in_o their_o company_n 114_o their_o diligence_n in_o sin_n 344._o 342._o 343._o 391._o 848._o 921._o 1239._o 1240._o 1574._o 1357._o 1364._o 1404_o their_o malice_n against_o minister_n 876._o 1429._o 1430_o society_n of_o they_o be_v dangerous_a 981._o 982._o 1393._o 1595_o why_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n 1083_o christ_n be_v second_o come_n will_v be_v ma●ter_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o 1411_o there_o be_v no_o society_n without_o they_o 1357_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o saint_n 347._o 605._o 847._o 940._o 1471._o 1096._o 1098._o 1388._o 1202._o 1203._o 1449_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n by_o they_o 1104._o 1382_o god_n be_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n do_v not_o excuse_v their_o malice_n 1105_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o commit_v sin_n 141._o 1359._o 1456_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 142._o 608._o 942._o 1204._o 1660._o 1442_o they_o be_v timorous_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n 848._o 1361_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n do_v blind_v they_o 1362_o they_o resolve_v to_o commit_v sin_n 1363_o they_o come_v to_o height_n of_o sin_n by_o degree_n 1366_o god_n limit_n their_o rage_n 939._o 1379._o the_o society_n of_o they_o be_v a●●ccasion_n of_o sin_n 555._o 1394._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o 1395_o god_n confound_v their_o plot_n 1399_o they_o use_v to_o move_v captious_a question_n 1404._o 1405_o they_o seek_v to_o entice_v other_o 641._o 1236._o 1415._o 1467_o they_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n in_o their_o discourse_n 1418_o their_o cruelty_n 1418._o 1471_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o danger_n than_o sin_n 849._o 881._o 939._o 944_o they_o sometime_o fear_v the_o saint_n 849_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n 917_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 918._o 1473_o they_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n 922_o god_n will_v not_o always_o spare_v they_o 928_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a 938_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n 939_o god_n overrule_v their_o tongue_n 943_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o conviction_n 954_o they_o have_v a_o carnal_a conception_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n 962_o they_o be_v ambitious_a 1035_o what_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n 1204_o they_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n 1205_o they_o censure_v the_o best_a action_n 114._o 164._o 1216_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n 1236._o 1472_o they_o be_v vile_a in_o god_n be_v account_n 450_o in_o they_o be_v often_o many_o good_a quality_n 740_o we_o may_v bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o they_o 741_o they_o may_v in_o time_n be_v call_v 775_o we_o shall_v not_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o they_o 828_o their_o child_n imitate_v they_o 324._o 477_o god_n sometime_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o will_n against_o his_o servant_n 605_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n 621_o they_o resemble_v the_o devil_n 633_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n 644_o they_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n 262_o they_o sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o 297._o 1452_o they_o ordinary_o ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o to_o outward_a mean_n 298_o they_o contemn_v the_o message_n of_o god_n be_v servant_n 302_o their_o sin_n pollute_v the_o earth_n 315_o god_n can_v make_v the_o insensible_a creature_n witness_n against_o it_o 316_o they_o sometime_o love_v god_n be_v child_n 339_o they_o sometime_o restrain_v other_o from_o sin_n 340_o they_o be_v sometime_o affect_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o ministry_n 341_o they_o sometime_o obey_v the_o word_n 342._o 1562_o they_o think_v sin_v a_o light_a matter_n 347_o they_o sometime_o reluct_v against_o sin_n 347._o 1474_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o strict_a 119_o they_o sow_v seed_n of_o strife_n 120_o their_o malicious_a cavil_n shall_v not_o discorage_v we_o 134_o they_o sin_v deliberate_o 1442_o wickedness_n remedy_n against_o it_o 434_o will._n a_o twofold_a will_n in_o christ_n 440._o 1330_o wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n 730_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n against_o god_n 880._o 953_o witness_n the_o evil_a of_o bear_v false_a witness_n 1397_o who_o be_v false_a witness_n 1401_o wife_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o husband_n to_o be_v cruel_a to_o they_o 703_o the_o near_a union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n 707._o 709_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n 707_o woman_n god_n sometime_o give_v much_o grace_n to_o they_o 441_o word_n of_o god_n efficacy_n of_o it_o 245._o 461._o 851._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v in_o affliction_n 384_o all_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 850_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o obscure_o preach_v 894_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n 397._o 418_o authority_n of_o it_o 405_o it_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ibid._n it_o be_v like_a seed_n 199_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hear_v it_o without_o affection_n 205_o how_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n 220._o 221_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o all_o hearer_n 223_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 225_o the_o efficicacy_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o god_n 230_o it_o work_v grace_n by_o degree_n 234_o those_o that_o taste_n it_o desire_v it_o 239_o it_o be_v like_o salt_n 688_o the_o mean_a people_n most_o embrace_v it_o 697_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o 1606_o work_n faith_n commend_v our_o good_a work_n 99_o christian_n show_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n by_o they_o 181_o zeal_n commend_v our_o good_a work_n 1225_o good_a work_n 1227._o they_o be_v sometime_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n 1230_o work_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v observe_v they_o 262_o we_o shall_v reverence_v they_o 294_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v they_o 492_o we_o shall_v lay_v they_o to_o heart_n 107_o we_o shall_v admire_v they_o 852_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o act_v faith_n 854_o world_n vanity_n of_o worldly_a good_n 1112._o 1168._o 1057_o seek_v of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n 550_o christian_n may_v hold_v a_o temporal_a right_n and_o propriety_n 73_o worldling_n he_o be_v covetous_a 1214_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o possession_n 752_o worship_n duty_n of_o moral_a obedience_n be_v better_o than_o duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n 1008_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o 841_o spiritual_a worship_n better_o than_o outward_a 1008_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n must_v give_v place_n to_o charity_n 1009_o motive_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o it_o 399_o superstitious_a worship_n be_v unprofitable_a 401_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1077._o 1078_o it_o smite_v senseless_a creature_n 1078_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o 1145._o 1311_o y._n youth_n young_a man_n shall_v seek_v christ._n 726_o 1385._o 1386_o z._n zeal_n 9_o 156._o 358._o 839._o 801._o 819_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 1376_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o 1054_o zeal_n for_o christ_n be_v glory_n 150._o 665._o 1372_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o 819._o 839_o it_o be_v account_v folly_n by_o the_o world_n 162_o it_o shall_v accompany_v our_o performance_n 479_o it_o commend_v a_o good_a work_n 1225_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n 1226_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 728_o it_o sometime_o grow_v cold_a 750_o the_o mean_a be_v most_o zealous_a 820_o it_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o sin_n 1392_o it_o shall_v be_v discreet_a 1566_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n mark_v 1._o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1618._o june_n 7._o 1618._o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v see_v also_o joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o phil._n 3._o 8._o now_o among_o all_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o do_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v pen_v to_o this_o end_n whereupon_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o four_o evangelist_n 〈…〉_o domini_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la vectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consens_fw-la evang._n cap._n 7._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v resolve_v if_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o life_n and_o health_n so_o long_o to_o interpret_v unto_o

that_o this_o lake_n be_v about_o twenty_o mile_n in_o compass_n josephus_n say_v it_o be_v forty_o furlong_n broad_a and_o a_o hundred_o long_a de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o it_o be_v near_o unto_o sundry_a famous_a town_n of_o note_n as_o capernaum_n tiberias_n bethsaida_n chorazin_n and_o other_o as_o adrichomius_n write_v now_o near_o unto_o this_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v much_o teach_v and_o work_v sundry_a miracle_n there_o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o much_o converse_v in_o this_o place_n and_o why_o he_o now_o walk_v there_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o populous_a place_n where_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n 2._o by_o their_o kindred_n and_o parentage_n 3._o by_o their_o particular_a call_v fisher_n 4._o by_o their_o employment_n in_o their_o call_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o their_o name_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o only_o note_v this_o that_o james_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o ●ames_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mark_v 3._o 18._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o their_o kindred_n and_o parentage_n these_o be_v two_o couple_n of_o brethren_n and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n hence_o some_o gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o couple_n of_o brethren_n to_o be_v disciple_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v apostle_n do_v shadow_n unto_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o unity_n and_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v affect_v and_o love_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n paul_n often_o call_v timothy_n his_o brother_n so_o also_o he_o call_v his_o belove_a philemon_n fellow-worker_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o be_v fisher_n now_o this_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o man_n of_o mean_a estate_n and_o degree_n because_o their_o call_v be_v so_o mean_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o not_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n or_o tongue_n so_o act_v 4._o 13._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o politic_a and_o worldly-wise_a man_n but_o rather_o plain_a simple-dealing_a man_n such_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v afterward_o his_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v unlearned_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v apostle_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n christ_n make_v they_o fit_a before_o they_o preach_v 1._o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o hear_v his_o preach_v in_o public_a all_o the_o time_n they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o much_o see_v mat._n 13._o 10_o 11._o by_o private_a conference_n for_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n his_o family_n continue_v with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o more_o all_o which_o time_n they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n 2._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o so_o then_o although_o our_o saviour_n call_v unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o be_v fit_a in_o these_o time_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o fit_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o office_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a call_v be_v cease_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n namely_o by_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o all_o those_o that_o take_v on_o they_o the_o public_a ministry_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherefore_o do_v christ_n call_v mean_a and_o unlearned_a fisherman_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a john_n 18._o 36._o be_v not_o erect_v or_o promote_v by_o worldly_a mean_n or_o help_n as_o wealth_n humane_a learning_n worldly_a policy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n by_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o employ_v not_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v rich_a or_o great_a man_n but_o mean_a fisherman_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o enlarge_v by_o outward_a mean_n as_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n worldly_a wisdom_n policy_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o promote_v and_o further_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o but_o only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o such_o weak_a mean_n even_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a and_o mean_a fisherman_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o poor_a and_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o bestow_v spiritual_a favour_n or_o privilege_n on_o man_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n as_o wealth_n nobility_n of_o birth_n natural_a wisdom_n or_o any_o worldly_a greatness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o mat._n 11._o 25._o also_o mat._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n will_v not_o reject_v thou_o for_o thy_o meanness_n or_o poverty_n nor_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n christ_n will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n do_v not_o commend_v any_o to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o poverty_n or_o baseness_n of_o any_o man_n worldly_a condition_n move_v he_o to_o reject_v any_o or_o to_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n can_v do_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a mean_n thus_o he_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o these_o fisherman_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n which_o christ_n call_v in_o that_o they_o be_v fisherman_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o diligent_a employment_n in_o their_o call_v it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n and_o andrew_n be_v cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o water_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v busy_v in_o mend_v their_o net_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a call_v so_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o observe_v observe_v from_o their_o example_n learn_v this_o that_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o particular_a call_v whereinto_o do_v good_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v also_o painful_o and_o diligent_o to_o employ_v himself_o therein_o no_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v live_v idle_o or_o unprofitable_o but_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o some_o honest_a call_v labour_v with_o body_n or_o mind_n this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o adam_n fall_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 3._o 19_o by_o sweat_n of_o face_n understand_v here_o any_o painful_a labour_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n see_v also_o eph._n 4._o 28._o and_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o

thou_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o see_v thou_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n he_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n he_o say_v to_o thou_o live_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o were'_v as_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a as_o other_o by_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o and_o have_v free_o call_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n consider_v this_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o this_o levi_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a extortioner_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o great_a sinner_n and_o offender_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o pardon_v they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n as_o in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n manasseh_n a_o most_o wicked_a king_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 13._o so_o paul_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o so_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o sinful_a woman_n yet_o receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o zachaeus_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a oppressor_n luke_n 19_o reas_n reas_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o call_v great_a offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o none_o therefore_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o afraid_a to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n because_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o more_o haste_n unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o earnest_n sue_v for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o deepness_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o dangerousness_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o party_n wound_v and_o disease_a from_o seek_v to_o the_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o cause_v they_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o they_o so_o let_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hasten_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v call_v some_o great_a offender_n and_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n esay_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a or_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o cast_v not_o away_o hope_v of_o mercy_n but_o seek_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n only_o see_v that_o thy_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n majora_n crimina_fw-la majoribus_fw-la abluuntur_fw-la fletibus_fw-la ambros_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o be_v great_a offender_n and_o foul_a sinner_n but_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n may_v in_o time_n call_v they_o home_o to_o he_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v any_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o admonish_v reprove_v instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o levi_n be_v a_o publican_n or_o tribute-gatherer_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n see_v luke_n 13._o 4._o yet_o this_o rich_a and_o covetous_a publican_n be_v here_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o call_v in_o embrace_v christ_n and_o follow_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o covetousness_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v still_o covetous_a but_o he_o must_v first_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o his_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n as_o this_o levi_n the_o publican_n do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v all_o covetous_a rich_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o many_o such_o have_v be_v save_v as_o abraham_n lot_n solomon_n job_n zachaeus_n yet_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n reign_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v save_v mark_v 2._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levithe_a son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o 1619._o may_v 30._o 1619._o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v levi_n follow_v he_o do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o ready_o to_o go_v after_o he_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v still_o most_o powerful_a to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o lively_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v powerful_a in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_v sinner_n as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o levi_n but_o also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o and_o of_o philip_n joh._n 1._o 44._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o great_a power_n so_o now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whence_o have_v christ_n word_n such_o power_n answ_n answ_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a sound_n nor_o from_o the_o external_a letter_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o and_z giving_z virtue_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n they_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o on_o earth_n yet_o still_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o harken_v to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o word_n be_v able_a to_o renew_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n able_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 10._o able_a to_o quicken_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n joh._n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v out_o

flee_v but_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o if_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o 4._o such_o as_o flee_v in_o persecution_n must_v not_o do_v it_o rash_o but_o advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n well_o consider_v and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o therein_o and_o withal_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o for_o their_o direction_n 5._o last_o when_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o brunt_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o flee_v act._n 20._o 22._o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n these_o condition_n and_o rule_n observe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o not_o otherwise_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n viz._n our_o saviour_n departure_n to_o the_o sea_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o consequent_a namely_o the_o great_a flock_v of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o from_o sundry_a place_n both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n a_o great_a multitude_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o go_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o time_n conceal_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o see_v mat._n 12._o 15._o from_o galilee_n this_n be_v the_o northerly_a part_n of_o palestina_n and_o from_o judea_n the_o southern_a part_n of_o palestina_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v judea_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n idumea_n the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n who_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n whence_o this_o country_n be_v call_v idumea_n which_o be_v border_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o judea_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n eastward_o from_o judea_n where_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v their_o portion_n give_v they_o numb_a 32._o this_o country_n be_v call_v by_o josephus_n peraea_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultra_fw-la because_o it_o lay_v beyond_o jordan_n from_o judea_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n these_o be_v sea-town_n in_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v towards_o the_o northerly_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a city_n for_o merchandise_n as_o appear_v ezek._n 27._o when_o they_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v that_o be_v what_o great_a and_o powerful_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v therefore_o they_o thus_o flock_v after_o he_o both_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o this_o multitude_n follow_v after_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a affection_n and_o for_o good_a end_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o some_o do_v who_o practice_n therefore_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o clear_n they_o now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n flock_v after_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n from_o so_o many_o place_n and_o country_n round_o about_o yea_o some_o come_n very_o far_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o readiness_n in_o repair_v to_o these_o due_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o come_v to_o these_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o common_a people_n follow_v christ_n zealous_o when_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v great_a man_n in_o account_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o mean_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o forward_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o follow_v christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o common_a multitude_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v ready_a by_o far_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v both_o that_o and_o his_o miracle_n than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o then_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 7._o 48._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n we_o see_v that_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o poor_a and_o mean_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n reason_n hereof_o 1._o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v mean_a person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o than_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la see_v also_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n free_o and_o not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o 2._o mean_a person_n have_v not_o so_o many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v worldly_a wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n from_o which_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o more_o forward_o than_o great_a man_n in_o embrace_v christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o worldly_a greatness_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o help_v or_o further_o any_o to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v not_o too_o much_o after_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n lest_o these_o prove_v hindrance_n and_o snare_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n keep_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n prov._n 23._o 3._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n but_o desire_v rather_o a_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n prov._n 30._o 8._o and_o rest_n well_o content_v therewith_o if_o it_o be_v allot_v of_o god_n to_o any_o of_o we_o this_o mean_a condition_n be_v safe_a and_o best_a for_o a_o christian_n great_a man_n have_v great_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n incident_a to_o their_o great_a place_n which_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n be_v free_a

of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o a_o forward_a professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o wicked_a apostate_n wilful_o and_o malicious_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v once_o profess_v so_o ecebolius_n etc._n etc._n francis_n spira_n so_o those_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8._o 13._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a profession_n outward_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o a_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o that_o profession_n note_v here_o that_o this_o total_a or_o final_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o good_a profession_n and_o show_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v once_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o effectual_o call_v quest_n quest_n may_v not_o god_n child_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v once_o be_v partaker_n of_o answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4._o but_o 1._o not_o total_o or_o whole_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n only_o they_o may_v slack_v their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v grow_v more_o cold_a and_o backward_o in_o profess_v it_o but_o they_o do_v never_o whole_o fall_v away_o so_o as_o to_o lose_v all_o grace_n 2._o they_o may_v fall_v away_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o final_o they_o do_v at_o length_n by_o god_n help_a hand_n recover_v their_o former_a good_a estate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o not_o to_o think_v strange_a if_o we_o see_v such_o as_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o have_v often_o be_v such_o example_n there_o have_v be_v always_o it_o must_v not_o discourage_v we_o much_o less_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n we_o must_v be_v never_o the_o less_o forward_o because_o of_o so_o many_o backsliders_a etc._n etc._n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n but_o good_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v tare_n fan_v from_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v go_v further_o than_o so_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o fall_v away_o non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la in_o christianis_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la paulus_n malè_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la benè_fw-la finivit_fw-la judae_fw-la laudantur_fw-la exor_fw-la dia_z sed_fw-la finis_fw-la proditione_n damnatur_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la epist_n 10._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o have_v make_v show_v of_o grace_n and_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o rest_v secure_a herein_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n joh._n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v well_o so_o have_v many_o do_v who_o have_v end_v fearful_o as_o judas_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o without_o perseverance_n all_o good_a beginning_n be_v utter_o lose_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o ead_n shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o then_o look_v well_o to_o our_o stand_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v perilous_a and_o decline_a time_n foretold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o these_o time_n afford_v lamentable_a example_n etc._n etc._n mean_n and_o help_v to_o perseverance_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o apostasy_n be_v these_o 1._o get_v soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n inseparable_o this_o will_v never_o fail_v unbelief_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o apostasy_n hebr._n 3._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n else_o when_o the_o flood_n come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o careful_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o grace_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o it_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v jealous_a over_o yourselves_o and_o often_o sift_v and_o examine_v your_o spiritual_a estate_n how_o it_o stand_v before_o god_n whether_o we_o grow_v better_a or_o worse_o whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n use_v often_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o thrive_v or_o decay_v in_o their_o worldly_a estate_n so_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o backslide_n and_o apostasy_n in_o grace_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o 1._o coldness_n or_o lukewarmness_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o hear_v pray_v meditation_n perform_v these_o without_o feeling_n fervency_n etc._n etc._n customary_a serve_v of_o god_n 2._o a_o willingness_n and_o contentedness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o profitable_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o their_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n public_a and_o private_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o good_a meat_n be_v take_v in_o yet_o do_v not_o digest_v etc._n etc._n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o 4._o immoderate_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n the_o near_a man_n cleave_v to_o the_o world_n the_o further_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n 5._o harbour_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o judas_n do_v covetousness_n 6._o no_o reluctation_n against_o daily_a small_a sin_n and_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n when_o such_o be_v swallow_v without_o check_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 7._o cast_v off_o former_a love_n to_o god_n child_n demas_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a turn_v apostate_n first_o forsake_v paul_n also_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n separate_n from_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n if_o we_o find_v these_o and_o the_o like_a evil_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o resist_v they_o not_o or_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n for_o they_o be_v fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a in_o grace_n and_o many_o time_n though_o not_o always_o forerunner_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n remember_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o better_o not_o to_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o 1619._o nou._n 21._o 1619._o can_v not_o eat_v bread_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o they_o by_o their_o several_a name_n now_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o some_o event_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_n home_o or_o into_o a_o house_n with_o his_o disciple_n ver._n 19_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la versus_fw-la 2._o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o unto_o that_o house_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n ver._n 20._o 3._o the_o ignorant_a and_o

unto_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o not_o by_o natural_a blood_n yea_o further_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o will_v imply_v not_o only_o that_o these_o his_o disciple_n be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o near_o to_o he_o then_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n be_v consider_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o prefer_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o go_v out_o to_o they_o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n and_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a blood_n we_o be_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 11._o 28._o he_o prefer_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o before_o his_o natural_a mother_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o give_v he_o suck_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o she_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n so_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20_o 21._o forsake_v his_o natural_a parent_n to_o follow_v elijah_n his_o spiritual_a father_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o straight_a and_o do_v much_o more_o near_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v tie_v by_o it_o than_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n do_v natural_a kinsfolk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n then_o natural_a kindred_n the_o former_a shall_v continue_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v their_o friend_n and_o natural_a kindred_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o after_o such_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o natural_a kindred_n than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o although_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v their_o natural_a kindred_n nor_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n then_o be_v they_o not_o so_o near_o tie_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o true_o fear_v he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o far_o straight_a bond_n than_o the_o other_o of_o nature_n gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n yet_o coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o owe_v a_o more_o special_a love_n to_o our_o kindred_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4_o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v much_o more_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o participation_n in_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirir_fw-it than_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v natural_a kindred_n by_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n foolish_o boast_v of_o their_o natural_a kindred_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n never_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o grace_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v of_o natural_a kindred_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o mark_v 3._o 34_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n 1619._o febr._n 6._o 1619._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o he_o account_v they_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n who_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o and_o much_o near_o heb._n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o partake_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o they_o though_o that_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o eternity_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o esay_n 8._o 18._o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o natural_a child_n be_v near_o unite_v to_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a blood_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o i'faith_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o even_o as_o near_o as_o between_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n or_o between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o he_o account_n they_o as_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v his_o brother_n or_o his_o sister_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a or_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o brother_n or_o sister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v all_o believer_n think_v of_o this_o dignity_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o let_v it_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o it_o may_v against_o all_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n what_o if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o poor_a kindred_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o take_v special_a

and_o save_a grace_n labour_n for_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o repentance_n very_o like_a unto_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o in_o such_o repentance_n yea_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o common_a gift_n or_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n but_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o thou_o then_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n live_v most_o miserable_o for_o he_o neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o the_o world_n not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o his_o own_o not_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o grace_n enough_o to_o show_v he_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o the_o sound_n christian_n have_v his_o heaven_n above_o the_o carnal_a worldling_n here_o below_o the_o half-christian_a no_o where_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o happy_a never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o through_o christian_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v bad_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o many_o property_n of_o good_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n as_o many_o do_v some_o will_v scarce_o take_v pain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o due_o and_o diligent_o other_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o conceive_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o these_o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o this_o second_o sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n who_o have_v some_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n other_o again_o and_o those_o very_a many_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o it_o nor_o with_o any_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o these_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v good_a hearer_n see_v they_o come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o unprofitable_a hearer_n we_o can_v so_o think_v if_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o profit_v who_o hear_v it_o not_o if_o many_o that_o understand_v it_o be_v never_o the_o better_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o many_o that_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o reap_v no_o sound_a fruit_n how_o shall_v they_o reap_v fruit_n who_o heart_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v with_o it_o who_o relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n who_o have_v no_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o thing_n tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o these_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v go_v in_o christianity_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v further_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n stay_v not_o where_o they_o do_v but_o see_v that_o we_o go_v further_o and_o outstrip_v they_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n and_o such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n nay_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o far_o these_o temporary_n go_v who_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n labour_v therefore_o to_o go_v a_o step_n and_o degree_n further_o not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o it_o and_o with_o sound_a joy_n in_o it_o quest._n quest_n how_o to_o know_v true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n as_o true_a love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a answ_n answ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v for_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o spring_n from_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o be_v from_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 34._o whereas_o the_o counterfeit_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n spring_v only_o from_o a_o false_a temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o sleight_n and_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n without_o any_o true_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o motive_n or_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n that_o which_o move_v the_o sound_n christian_n and_o good_a hearer_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o move_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a hearer_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v some_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n as_o our_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v before_o or_o else_o some_o partial_a affection_n to_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o to_o his_o gift_n learning_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v augustine_n delight_n before_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o ambrose_n more_o for_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o speaker_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n so_o ezek._n 33._o 32._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a hearer_n love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n he_o love_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o when_o it_o promise_v good_a to_o he_o but_o even_o when_o it_o cross_v and_o contradict_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o restrain_v his_o corruption_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o temporary_a hearer_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n not_o the_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n he_o love_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v good_a to_o he_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v his_o corruption_n special_o his_o belove_a sin_n he_o like_v it_o not_o as_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o some_o part_n of_o john_n doctrine_n but_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o show_v that_o his_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_a 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o affection_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o the_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o good_a hearer_n have_v to_o and_o in_o the_o word_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a like_o those_o act._n 2._o 37._o who_o be_v first_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o humble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o afterward_o fill_v with_o joy_n as_o appear_v verse_n 41._o contrariwise_o the_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v sudden_a and_o overhasty_a in_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o spring_v in_o he_o sudden_o like_o ionas_n his_o gourd_n so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o gladness_n even_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n without_o any_o

we_o by_o these_o thom_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o than_o we_o shall_v with_o david_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n psal_n 119._o 14._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o from_o these_o word_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n we_o learn_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o worldly_a riches_n that_o they_o be_v deceitful_a they_o prove_v so_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o usual_o to_o their_o owner_n now_o these_o be_v so_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v inconstant_a and_o transitory_a seldom_o stay_v long_o with_o their_o owner_n but_o apt_a to_o be_v flit_a away_o from_o they_o yea_o sometime_o to_o forsake_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o and_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o job_n great_a wealth_n deceive_v he_o and_o luke_n 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n then_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v as_o we_o account_v he_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n that_o be_v inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v he_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kindness_n but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v it_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v 2._o riches_n be_v wont_a to_o fail_v man_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n at_o these_o time_n they_o leave_v their_o owner_n destitute_a of_o help_n prov._n 11._o 4._o they_o avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ezech._n 7._o 19_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n nay_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n we_o account_v he_o a_o very_a deceitful_a friend_n who_o fail_v we_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n so_o account_n of_o riches_n 3._o they_o promise_v unto_o man_n that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o promise_v much_o good_a and_o happiness_n to_o they_o they_o promise_v health_n and_o long_a life_n safety_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n ease_n and_o contentment_n worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v these_o luke_n 12._o 19_o that_o rich_a fool_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n promise_v himself_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n yet_o all_o his_o wealth_n can_v not_o make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o he_o yea_o further_o some_o promise_n themselves_o god_n favour_n because_o of_o their_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o for_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o that_o be_v by_o all_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n as_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n steal_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a answ_n answ_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v well_o use_v but_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o deceive_v many_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n by_o love_v they_o too_o much_o and_o by_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n good_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n to_o use_v riches_n well_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o so_o to_o prove_v deceitful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v riches_n be_v so_o deceitful_a remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n as_o many_o do_v rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a so_o unable_a to_o help_v they_o in_o great_a need_n yea_o so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o owner_n without_o god_n special_a grace_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o greedy_a worlding_n and_o consider_v what_o folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a prov._n 23._o 4._o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o move_v man_n to_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a which_o wisdom_n be_v indeed_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 5._o will_v thou_o say_v he_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o q._n d._n see_v wealth_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o so_o much_o contra_fw-la seek_v spiritual_a riches_n etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o it_o they_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o in_o the_o possess_n and_o use_v of_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v deceitful_a to_o they_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o be_v deceitful_a or_o uncertain_a in_o his_o deal_n we_o use_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o so_o have_v every_o rich_a man_n need_v to_o deal_v wary_o with_o his_o own_o good_n lest_o they_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v he_o remember_v how_o deceitful_a earthly_a riches_n be_v how_o inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a apt_a to_o forsake_v we_o sudden_o yea_o to_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o use_v of_o they_o as_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v use_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thyself_o and_o other_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o they_o job_n protest_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n his_o confidence_n job_n 31._o 24._o will_v any_o man_n trust_v a_o deceiver_n and_o cozen_a companion_n so_o do_v not_o thou_o trust_v thy_o wealth_n which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o it_o promise_v thou_o much_o good_a and_o happiness_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o can_v perform_v this_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o health_n ease_n pleasure_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o god_n favour_n believe_v it_o not_o these_o be_v deceitful_a promise_n it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o to_o thou_o therefore_o build_v not_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o ●econd_a sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n in_o these_o hearer_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n doctr._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o sort_n the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o inordinate_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o the_o like_a call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n mention_v particular_o 1_o epist_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o worldly_a lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n that_o choke_v it_o now_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o way_n 1._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n

the_o synagogue_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 18._o 8-17_a there_o be_v two_o mention_v which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o corinth_n crispus_n and_o soslhenos_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n see_v the_o ruler_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 13._o 14._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n when_o our_o saviour_n heal_v one_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o joh._n 7._o 48._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o ruler_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o ruler_n have_v be_v heretofore_o yet_o now_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o heaviness_n for_o his_o only_a daughter_n which_o lie_v sick_a at_o point_n of_o death_n this_o cross_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o come_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o for_o his_o daughter_n he_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n for_o he_o live_v in_o capernaum_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v often_o before_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n yet_o he_o never_o come_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o till_o this_o affliction_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o jairus_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n name_n jair_a which_o be_v a_o usual_a name_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o may_v appear_v deut._n 3._o 14._o and_o judg._n 10._o 3._o and_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o enlighten_v or_o enlighten_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n aor_n which_o signify_v light_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n come_v now_o to_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o daughter_n miraculous_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o argue_v some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v his_o daughter_n miraculous_o and_o conceive_v also_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v she_o here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o yet_o some_o great_a person_n be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o centurion_n who_o faith_n our_o saviour_n so_o high_o commend_v matth._n 8._o 10._o and_o that_o ruler_n or_o nobleman_n mention_v joh._n 4._o 46._o so_o also_o the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n act._n 13._o and_o the_o nobleman_n of_o beraea_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n ver_fw-la ult_n ejusdem_fw-la capitis_fw-la use_v use_v comfort_n for_o great_a personage_n against_o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o their_o high_a place_n and_o calling_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o against_o the_o manifold_a hindrance_n which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o such_o to_o attain_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o not_o impossible_a they_o be_v not_o simple_o exclude_v from_o it_o because_o of_o their_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n but_o if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o resist_v those_o great_a temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o respect_v not_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n riches_n or_o poverty_n nobility_n or_o baseness_n of_o birth_n these_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o simple_o commend_v or_o discommend_v any_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v poor_a and_o mean_a person_n only_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v great_a person_n only_a or_o simple_o for_o their_o greatness_n but_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o never_o before_o in_o his_o prosperity_n come_v to_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o affliction_n and_o heaviness_n for_o his_o only_a daughter_n be_v move_v by_o this_o cross_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v by_o affliction_n sanctify_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o drive_v man_n unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o ease_v in_o their_o trouble_n though_o before_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v far_o estrange_v from_o he_o and_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o this_o ruler_n have_v be_v before_o unto_o christ_n as_o be_v likely_a yet_o when_o god_n visit_v they_o with_o some_o heavy_a cross_n this_o many_o time_n so_o work_v on_o they_o that_o it_o drive_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o so_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o nobleman_n joh._n 4._o 46._o be_v move_v by_o his_o son_n dangerous_a sickness_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n so_o hos_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o so_o esay_n 26._o 16._o yea_o affliction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v man_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o such_o time_n of_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n of_o some_o unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o that_o nobleman_n joh._n 4._o so_o job_n 33._o 19_o the_o sinner_n be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n this_o we_o see_v also_o in_o king_n manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o who_o affliction_n and_o captivity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n of_o some_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o two_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o do_v only_o prepare_v man_n unto_o true_a conversion_n not_o such_o as_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v conversion_n for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n 2._o that_o affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o of_o itself_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o effectual_a call_v of_o any_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o profitable_a to_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o psal_n 119._o 71._o good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o be_v afflict_a and_o lam._n 3._o 27._o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v such_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o far_o off_o from_o he_o before_o and_o to_o bring_v such_o near_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v already_o call_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o god_n hand_n afflict_v we_o at_o any_o time_n see_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o drive_v

before_o they_o nor_o any_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n of_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o these_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v up_o on_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o profit_v not_o to_o repentance_n by_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n usual_o that_o no_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v prevail_v with_o many_o to_o work_v faith_n &_o true_a conversion_n in_o they_o even_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v &_o embrace_v christ_n true_o &_o effectual_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o though_o god_n lie_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o bestow_v great_a mercy_n on_o they_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o remain_v still_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v thence_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n say_v of_o the_o stiff-necked_a jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o and_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v good_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o earnest_o that_o god_n may_v mollify_v their_o heart_n at_o length_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n nor_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n lest_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n do_v become_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o against_o all_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n more_o cause_n then_o to_o pray_v against_o fire_n sword_z famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o hurt_n so_o much_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o judgement_n and_o plague_n therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o must_v move_v all_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v soften_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n use_v to_o gain_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o salvation_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o for_o thou_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o all_o outward_a blessing_n which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v therefore_o never_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o for_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v use_v to_o call_v and_o convert_v thou_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o excellent_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profit_v true_o by_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o march_n 4._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n 1._o that_o many_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o about_o he_o 1._o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n 2._o touch_v the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o education_n 2._o parentage_n and_o 3._o kindred_n verse_n 3_o the_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o namely_o their_o reason_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o question_v also_o about_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n thus_o they_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a education_n be_v train_v up_o with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n who_o be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n as_o appeareth_z matth._n 13._o 55._o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o but_o also_o the_o carpenter_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n as_o mark_n say_v here_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o work_v with_o or_o under_o joseph_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n chap._n 2._o 15._o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v with_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n to_o nazareth_n to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o they_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v such_o subjection_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o authority_n as_o by_o child_n to_o parent_n by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o like_a it_o imply_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o or_o will_v he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o parent_n now_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o without_o a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o employ_v himself_o now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a call_n or_o ordinary_a employment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o he_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o learning_n as_o appear_v joh._n 7._o 15._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o he_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a thar_z his_o father_n joseph_n will_v have_v he_o to_o work_v under_o he_o in_o his_o own_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v herein_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o joseph_n and_o so_o much_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v gather_v from_o hence_o therefore_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a live_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n justin_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n brother_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o call_v all_o kinsman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 32._o james_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n

christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n endure_v for_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o elect._n joh._n 6._o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o hereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o me●t_n and_o drink_v as_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 4._o 10._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o live_a water_n that_o be_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bodily_a food_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n obj_fw-la ob●ect_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n they_o have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o distribute_v these_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v then_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n such_o can_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o their_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v famish_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o case_n live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n seek_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o only_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o only_o can_v give_v we_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o those_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o true_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o with_o it_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 6._o 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o eternal_a life_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o desire_v and_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v withal_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o resort_v due_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n yea_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n do_v we_o count_v it_o if_o a_o great_a man_n invite_v we_o to_o his_o own_o table_n behold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n invit_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o come_v cheerful_o take_v heed_n thou_o refuse_v not_o lest_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o do_v for_o ever_o bar_v thou_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v to_o his_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 6._o 45_o etc._n etc._n to_o 53._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o oath_n 1621._o nou._n 18._o 1621._o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o barley-loaus_a and_o two_o little_a fish_n now_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o night_n follow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o two_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v together_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o night_n one_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o these_o miracle_n be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v row_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o arise_v against_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a be_v his_o still_a or_o appease_v that_o tempest_n of_o wind_n sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v the_o five_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n consider_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o ver._n 45_o &_o 46._o 2._o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o set_v down_o ver._n 47_o &_o 48._o 3._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 48_o &_o 51._o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n ver._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n force_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n 2._o his_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n 3._o his_o withdraw_a himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n he_o cause_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v better_o translate_v thus_o he_o constrain_v or_o force_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o though_o unwilling_a at_o first_o they_o do_v at_o length_n obey_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o he_o and_o to_o go_v before_o to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o direct_o cross_v over_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o only_o a_o arm_n of_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 31._o 32._o unto_o bethsaida_n this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n joh._n 1._o 44._o of_o which_o city_n also_o philip_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o which_o city_n christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 11._o 21._o see_v mark_n 8._o 22._o object_n object_n joh._n 6._o 17._o towards_o capernaum_n answ_n answ_n bethsaida_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o capernaum_n so_o they_o come_v first_o to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n dismiss_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o manner_n by_o

be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o i_o say_v do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o show_v how_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o they_o and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o lay_v the_o storm_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v sometime_o aggravate_v a_o cross_n or_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o more_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o come_v at_o another_o time_n more_o grievous_a it_o be_v for_o christ_n disciple_n to_o want_v his_o company_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o trouble_n on_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v near_o night_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o cross_n be_v more_o tedious_a at_o some_o time_n than_o at_o another_o in_o the_o night_n than_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n therefore_o mat._n 24._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o cross_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o old_a age_n than_o in_o time_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o time_n be_v of_o themselves_o more_o tedious_a and_o uncomfortable_a than_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o in_o evil_a and_o tedious_a time_n as_o in_o the_o nighttime_n in_o winter_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v our_o affliction_n the_o heavy_a that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v such_o trial_n the_o more_o to_o heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o fit_a then_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n providence_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o all_o affliction_n which_o befall_v we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o cross_n in_o good_a and_o comfortable_a time_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o in_o this_o he_o deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o consider_v how_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o grievous_a this_o or_o that_o affliction_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o a_o worse_a time_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o patient_a also_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o miracle_n happen_v now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o disciple_n be_v alone_o on_o the_o land_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n row_v in_o the_o ship_n or_o boat_n observe_v observe_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o in_o this_o life-time_n enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v sometime_o deprive_v of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o company_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v it_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n feel_v and_o apprehend_v this_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o because_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n and_o token_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o present_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o sometime_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o psal_n 77._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o by_o the_o comfortable_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o thus_o present_a but_o sometime_o they_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o absence_n so_o do_v the_o church_n often_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 3._o 1._o where_o she_o say_v that_o she_o seek_v she_o belove_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o can_v not_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 6._o she_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 1._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n absent_v himself_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v how_o they_o will_v rest_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o favour_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o be_v wary_a and_o careful_a not_o to_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o recover_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v it_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n feel_v and_o complain_v of_o christ_n absence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o can_v so_o feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n nor_o so_o comfortable_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v let_v they_o not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v discourage_v but_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v oftentimes_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o most_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n absent_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o other_o good_a end_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o withal_o let_v they_o know_v that_o though_o he_o seem_v absent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o he_o withhold_v the_o comfortable_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o but_o be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 28._o the_o last_o ver._n therefore_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n former_a time_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o present_a and_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o his_o comfortable_a return_n for_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v true_o and_o sensible_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v return_v at_o length_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o he_o by_o faith_n even_o against_o feeling_n but_o also_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o return_n and_o by_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o he_o to_o return_v and_o to_o show_v himself_o comfortable_o present_a with_o we_o again_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o christ_n absence_n and_o in_o which_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o contrary_a wind_n rise_v against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o special_a notice_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o see_v they_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n itself_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v they_o tho_o they_o see_v not_o he_o as_o be_v likely_a neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a in_o place_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o distress_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v least_o to_o regard_v they_o yet_o he_o still_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o afflict_a estate_n so_o we_o hear_v before_o

false_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o constant_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v after_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n call_v thy_o heart_n to_o account_v and_o reckon_v with_o it_o every_o day_n before_o thou_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o chrysostom_n comment_n in_o psal_n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed._n labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o cast_v into_o they_o by_o satan_n abhor_v they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o labour_n to_o quench_v and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rise_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o by_o some_o good_a meditation_n or_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o sin_n thou_o be_v tempt_v un●o_o by_o some_o good_a mean_n or_o other_o labour_v to_o put_v off_o and_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n beware_v of_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o and_o especial_o of_o consent_v to_o they_o eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o thou_o give_v place_n never_o so_o little_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o sinful_a motion_n stir_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o thou_o give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o if_o he_o get_v once_o into_o thy_o heart_n as_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n he_o will_v soon_o thrust_v thou_o forward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed._n resist_v he_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o by_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o he_o sugge_v and_o which_o spring_n from_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o sin_n thus_o to_o withstand_v it_o at_o the_o first_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v so_o careful_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n as_o we_o ought_v how_o many_o sin_n will_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o into_o which_o for_o want_n of_o this_o we_o many_o time_n dangerous_o fall_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o conscience_n &_o c_o look_v back_o into_o our_o own_o life_n and_o into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o see_v how_o many_o sin_n we_o and_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n if_o achan_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v thus_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v as_o they_o do_v so_o if_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v all_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o come_v thence_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n even_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o sin_n first_o begin_v jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o act_n 8._o 22._o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v will_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a here_o therefore_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n must_v repentance_n begin_v it_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v cleanse_v else_o the_o stream_n issue_v thence_o can_v never_o be_v pure_a or_o clean_a the_o root_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n else_o the_o branch_n and_o bough_n as_o it_o be_v will_v not_o die_v or_o wither_v labour_v therefore_o first_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n purge_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psal_n 51._o to_o create_v in_o we_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 26._o never_o think_v we_o can_v reform_v our_o life_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v first_o change_v and_o reform_v many_o therefore_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n in_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v sin_n in_o their_o outward_a practice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v their_o heart_n unreformed_a these_o put_v off_o their_o old_a skin_n with_o the_o snake_n but_o do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n therefore_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v reform_v outward_o yet_o afterward_o they_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o their_o old_a sin_n return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v none_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o sin_n begin_v go_v first_o to_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o say_v though_o they_o swear_v lie_v speak_v filthy_o etc._n etc._n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a contra_n matth._n 12._o 34._o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 21._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n 1622._o may_v 12._o 1622._o now_o follow_v the_o more_o particular_a and_o large_a unfolding_n of_o it_o ver._n 21_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 24._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v sundry_a particular_a sin_n by_o name_n which_o do_v come_v from_o within_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v defile_v he_o before_o god_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n whence_o all_o sin_n flow_v from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n 2._o sundry_a particular_a stream_n of_o sin_n or_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v which_o issue_n and_o spring_v thence_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v 13_o in_o number_n evil_a thought_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o avouch_v touch_v these_o sin_n viz._n that_o they_o come_v from_o within_o together_o with_o a_o application_n of_o this_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n before_o god_n be_v from_o within_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o these_o sin_n before_o name_v which_o come_v from_o within_o do_v defile_v a_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o root_n or_o fountain_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v before_o speak_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a sin_n name_v and_o instance_a in_o by_o our_o saviour_n evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o sin_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n but_o he_o name_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o i_o speak_v particular_o of_o they_o let_v we_o first_o observe_v one_o point_n general_o from_o the_o word_n observe_v oserv_v in_o that_o here_o be_v so_o many_o foul_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n recite_v most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o do_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o filthy_a sink_n and_o puddle_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n a_o sea_n of_o filthiness_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v natural_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o spawn_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n natural_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sin_n as_o a_o venomous_a and_o curse_a brood_n that_o which_o st._n james_n say_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 6._o that_o it_o be_v fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n by_o nature_n without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o change_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o from_o this_o natural_a filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewayl_v this_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v such_o a_o sink_v and_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n to_o this_o end_n examine_v and_o view_v our_o heart_n of_o

unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 7._o 24._o he_o come_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n now_o by_o this_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o testify_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o due_a time_n yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n hereafter_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o the_o due_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v interim_n by_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n near_a to_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 24_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o opinion_n which_o themselves_o and_o other_o have_v of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o travel_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n observe_v observe_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o confer_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o travel_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o with_o they_o he_o use_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o of_o holy_a matter_n either_o ask_v they_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o use_v often_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o christ_n their_o master_n by_o ask_v he_o question_n touch_v spiritual_o and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n from_o he_o so_o mark_v 4._o 10._o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o ver_fw-la 34._o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 24._o 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o private_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n deut._n 6._o 6._o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o luke_n 24._o 14._o the_o two_o disciple_n journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o talk_v together_o about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v then_o new_o hear_v of_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o so_o act_v 8._o 30._o philip_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o join_v himself_o in_o conference_n with_o the_o eunuch_n as_o he_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o chariot_n question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v then_o read_v in_o his_o chariot_n whereupon_o the_o eunuch_n himself_o take_v occasion_n also_o further_o to_o reason_n and_o confer_v with_o philip_n about_o the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v good_a opportunity_n of_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o in_o private_a have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o take_v such_o occasion_n offer_v many_o be_v forward_o to_o confer_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a matter_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o talk_v of_o their_o farm_n money_n commodity_n corn_n cattle_n etc._n etc._n never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v reason_v about_o these_o willing_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n or_o but_o very_o little_a for_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n matter_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v ignorance_n in_o many_o and_o in_o other_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o instead_o of_o holy_a conference_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o vain_a and_o idle_a talk_n or_o else_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a conference_n or_o to_o filthy_a and_o rot_a communication_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watch_v all_o good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o in_o our_o journey_n as_o we_o travail_v by_o the_o way_n with_o other_o in_o our_o house_n and_o at_o our_o table_n at_o meeting_n of_o friend_n together_o to_o spend_v some_o of_o the_o time_n at_o least_o in_o holy_a conference_n and_o reason_v together_o of_o holy_a matter_n and_o ask_v profitable_a question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o when_o man_n be_v at_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n or_o elsewhere_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o that_o labour_n with_o they_o about_o some_o spiritual_a matter_n etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n for_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o special_a property_n of_o the_o godly_a mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n himself_o do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o holy_a conference_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o mal._n 3._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o while_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o etc._n etc._n christ_n join_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a conference_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_v not_o only_o to_o increase_v knowledge_n but_o also_o to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o further_o we_o in_o holy_a practice_n hebr._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v etc._n etc._n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o some_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o apostasy_n security_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o be_v harden_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o distress_n outward_a and_o inward_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o you_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o mark_v 8._o 27_o 28._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n 1625._o may_v 22._o 1625._o but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n a_o conference_n which_o our_o saviour_n

necessity_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath._n for_o to_o this_o end_n suffer_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o mark_v 9_o 12._o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o januar._n 7._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o spire_v and_o move_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o before_o this_o therefore_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act._n 2._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n now_o this_o make_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o effectual_a to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o appointment_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v long_o before_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v think_v of_o this_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o suffer_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foretell_v all_o those_o suffering_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o sin_n our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o suffering_n which_o himself_o here_o express_o mention_v and_o foretelleth_a now_o further_o by_o this_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v hereby_o secret_o imply_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o at_o his_o come_n that_o be_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o st._n mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 17._o 12._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o compare_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n together_o as_o to_o exemplify_v and_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o mutual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o john_n suffering_n by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n to_o come_v by_o example_n of_o john_n suffering_n which_o be_v already_o past_a jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la ex_fw-la beda_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o harbinger_n shall_v suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o suffer_v and_o endure_v many_o and_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 8._o 39_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n in_o suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o suffer_v be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a not_o only_o to_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o suffer_v to_o we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v many_o cross_n affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o their_o head_n as_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o john_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o patience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o such_o affliction_n as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n indeed_o and_o truth_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v we_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o for_o the_o suffer_v of_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n without_o which_o grace_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o trial_n as_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o we_o to_o move_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a never_o be_v dismay_v with_o thy_o trouble_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o they_o all_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o trouble_v thou_o suffer_v the_o better_a the_o more_o like_a thou_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o think_v not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n thou_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o christ_n himself_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n that_o he_o may_v

believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o taint_v with_o that_o common_a error_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n accompany_v with_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o still_o dream_v of_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a place_n office_n or_o dignity_n one_o above_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n object_n object_n matth._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a answ_n answ_n they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v to_o call_v it_o so_o before_o and_o that_o because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o withal_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v distinct_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n one_o above_o another_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o reason_v upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o on_o earth_n vide_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o do_v from_o some_o special_a outward_a favour_n which_o christ_n have_v former_o show_v to_o some_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o take_v they_o only_o with_o he_o when_o he_o heal_v jair_v we_o his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n and_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n answ_n answ_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n new_o utter_v before_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 31._o touch_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o gather_v thus_o much_o from_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la jansen_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o now_o discover_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 16_o &_o 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o be_v very_o natural_a unto_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o they_o then_o much_o more_o unto_o other_o void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o much_o taint_v with_o this_o corrruption_n the_o same_o they_o discover_v at_o other_o time_n so_o mark_v 10._o 35._o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o then_o also_o suppose_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a in_o this_o world_n luke_n 22._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n else_o such_o dehortation_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n pride_n and_o self-love_n resist_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o true_a humility_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 131._o 3._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o i_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2._o 3._o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v that_o precept_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o that_o one_o the_o contrary_a we_o honour_v other_o above_o ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v honour_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o strife_n and_o envy_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o phil._n 2._o 3._o contention_n and_o vainglory_n be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o that_o where_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o grace_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 5._o consider_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 12._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v ambitious_a this_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o as_o in_o human_a absalon_n pharisees_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o often_o christ_n apostle_n do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o even_o at_o three_o several_a time_n which_o show_v how_o apt_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 26._o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o straight_o forbid_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n

be_v show_v u●to_o such_o he_o take_v it_o as_o show_v unto_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o that_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v show_v to_o humble_a person_n be_v not_o only_o show_v to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v that_o be_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o such_o one_o duty_n of_o love_n viz._n love_a and_o respectful_a entertainment_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n one_o of_o such_o child_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o child_n in_o age_n although_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o be_v love_o and_o respectful_o use_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o as_o he_o show_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n verse_n 42._o he_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v offend_v oneof_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o little_a child_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o actual_a faith_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o be_v my_o disciple_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v verse_n 41._o receive_v i_o show_v the_o same_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o i_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_o humble_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o humility_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v a_o young_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v as_o humble_a as_o child_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o take_v occasion_n withal_o to_o persuade_v and_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o show_v all_o love_n kindness_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n affirm_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v show_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o himself_o yea_o and_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v he_o this_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n but_o also_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v like_o child_n in_o humility_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n towards_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o god_n himself_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_a esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 57_o 15._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v dwell_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o true_o humble_a in_o himself_o but_o do_v also_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n therefore_o we_o ought_v herein_o to_o follow_v his_o practice_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o humble_a christian_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n resemble_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v special_a love_n honour_n and_o respect_n to_o humble_a christian_n it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v more_o hate_v despise_a and_o set_v at_o naught_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o like_a unto_o child_n in_o thi●_n grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o it_o none_o more_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a sort_n than_o these_o who_o carry_v themselves_o most_o humble_o and_o low_o even_o as_o little_a child_n in_o their_o behaviour_n see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profane_a or_o common_a sort_n in_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o like_o little_a child_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o all_o humble_a christian_n who_o do_v true_o resemble_v child_n in_o humility_n and_o the_o more_o humble_a they_o show_v themselves_o the_o more_o let_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o respect_n towards_o they_o by_o all_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o by_o receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o lovingly_z and_o respectful_o both_o into_o our_o company_n and_o into_o our_o house_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v such_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o by_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v see_v they_o be_v so_o belou●d_v and_o respect_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v they_o be_v also_o love_v and_o respect_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o and_o that_o in_o special_a manner_n let_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o ●ittest_a object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n who_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o honour_n who_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o be_v th●se_a but_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o this_o grace_n the_o rather_o le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n be_v as_o they_o be_v for_o most_o part_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v con●emned_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o whatsoever_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n we_o do_v perform_v towards_o good_a christian_n be_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o humble_a the_o same_o do_v christ_n jesus_n accept_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n receiveht_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o ver●ly_o i_o say_v ●nto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o me._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o as_o between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 5._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n as_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v absent_a matth._n 26._o 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o understand_v it_o chief_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o shall_v this_o persuade_v

many_o such_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o particular_a wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v unto_o they_o threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o severe_o who_o offer_v wrong_v or_o give_v offence_n but_o to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a see_v joh._n 17._o 12._o luke_n 15._o 4._o compare_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o know_v they_o every_o one_o several_o and_o that_o by_o name_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o abide_v at_o any_o time_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 10._o 5_o 6._o so_o he_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n misery_n and_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o therein_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o due_a time_n psal_n 56._o 8._o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v by_o he_o matth._n 10._o 30._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o abuse_n and_o wrong_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o will_v right_v their_o cause_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o fatherly_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o right_v their_o cause_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o any_o way_n think_v of_o this_o at_o all_o time_n if_o thou_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v meet_v with_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o little_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o which_o they_o resemble_v little_a child_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a property_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o here_o by_o this_o title_n of_o little_a one_o so_o matth._n 18._o 10._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n such_o a_o little_a one_o be_v david_n psal_n 131._o 1._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v this_o property_n in_o they_o to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a to_o little_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n that_o even_o as_o little_a child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o humility_n nor_o yet_o whole_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o stain_n of_o pride_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o more_o free_a from_o pride_n than_o elder_a person_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o be_v free_a from_o that_o degree_n of_o pride_n which_o so_o much_o reign_v in_o other_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o they_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v mortify_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o sin_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o make_v they_o like_o little_a child_n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a christian_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v christ_n in_o those_o grace_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n now_o he_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o carriage_n even_o as_o a_o child_n in_o humility_n yea_o more_o perfect_a in_o humility_n then_o any_o child_n can_v be_v therefore_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o child_n in_o humility_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v or_o think_v of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n not_o true_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o little_a child_n neither_o do_v they_o express_v this_o humility_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n look_n gesture_n behaviour_n they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o carriage_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o his_o true_a disciple_n who_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v full_a of_o pride_n haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-conceipt_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o gift_n show_v it_o in_o their_o proud_a and_o lofty_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n these_o be_v not_o small_a one_o or_o little_a one_o but_o rather_o great_a one_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o good_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v look_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o property_n in_o we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o true_a humility_n whether_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o whether_o we_o show_v it_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n resemble_v little_a child_n in_o lowly_a carriage_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o property_n of_o good_a christian_n whether_o we_o do_v true_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n more_o particular_o consider_v some_o special_a mark_n or_o property_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v in_o little_a child_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o do_v resemble_v they_o herein_o or_o not_o 1._o little_a child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o go_v of_o themselves_o or_o to_o help_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o young_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o help_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o heart_n with_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o unability_n of_o ourselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n do_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o little_a child_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n or_o good_a part_n as_o beauty_n comeliness_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v not_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o for_o these_o but_o be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o do_v we_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o either_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n yea_o the_o more_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o humble_a be_v we_o and_o low_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o show_v humility_n

but_o by_o draw_v to_o actual_a sin_n 2._o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o corrupt_v communication_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o society_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o our_o calling_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o prone_a to_o sin_n as_o flax_n to_o take_v fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n no_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o shun_v occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o willing_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n corrupt_a communication_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stirus_fw-la up_o to_o set_v ourselves_o not_o only_o against_o sin_n but_o against_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o careful_o shun_v and_o separate_n from_o they_o to_o this_o end_n watch_n over_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o mariner_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v rock_n and_o sand_n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 4._o 1627._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v those_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o which_o we_o must_v part_v with_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a especial_o these_o 1._o those_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o please_a to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cut_v off_o these_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n by_o watchfulness_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v strive_v to_o mortify_v some_o special_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o above_o all_o other_o as_o pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n call_v member_n because_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o of_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o hebr._n 11._o 24._o moses_n forsake_v the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o or_o hinder_v he_o from_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n so_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o their_o worldly_a possession_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o follow_v christ_n as_o peter_n say_v matth._n 19_o 27._o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n though_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o these_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o good_a duty_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v simple_o hate_v these_o his_o dear_a friend_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n 4._o our_o body_n and_o life_n itself_o even_o these_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o any_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n so_o luke_n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o sin_n be_v offensive_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n now_o we_o must_v rather_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o dishonour_n or_o offend_v god_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o by_o every_o sin_n commit_v or_o fall_v into_o we_o do_v endanger_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v this_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o therefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o in_o how_o great_a detestation_n we_o shall_v have_v sin_n and_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v it_o even_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o shun_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o any_o way_n to_o offend_v god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hell_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o one_o must_v forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v etc._n etc._n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n he_o must_v forsake_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o crucify_v his_o dear_a lust_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o hard_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n which_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a unto_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o impossible_a therefore_o by_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v this_o in_o a_o man_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o practice_v this_o christian_a duty_n of_o resist_a sin_n and_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n be_v call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cut_n off_o a_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nothing_o but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o be_v easy_a if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n require_v viz._n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o whole_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o thou_o must_v do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o therefore_o dream_v not_o of_o go_v to_o heaven_n easy_o as_o many_o do_v but_o know_v thou_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o thou_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o suffer_v much_o in_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n in_o resist_a sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o though_o

seem_v to_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n see_v perk_n on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o pag._n 305._o this_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o where_o actual_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v sometime_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n see_v act._n 16._o 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n gen._n 17._o 10._o now_o baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o though_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o outwatd_v baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n necessitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la 2._o medii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v little_a infant_n or_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o love_a and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n yea_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o christian_a parent_n when_o god_n take_v away_o their_o child_n in_o infancy_n or_o young_a age_n by_o death_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v believer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n not_o only_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o resemble_v little_a child_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 15_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 25._o 1628._o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v allege_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o child_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o verse_n 15._o he_o further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o reason_n viz._n that_o god_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o show_v how_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v with_o his_o usual_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n doctr._fw-la 1._o no●e_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o become_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n become_v like_o unto_o a_o little_a child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v christian_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n by_o such_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o separate_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o

heaven_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v that_o kingdom_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v set_a this_o pattern_n before_o we_o often_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v we_o to_o imitate_v look_v at_o the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o little_a child_n how_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a they_o be_v how_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n how_o far_o from_o bear_v malice_n and_o envy_n how_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v wrong_n do_v to_o they_o how_o tractable_a to_o admonition_n and_o correction_n how_o content_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n how_o far_o from_o distract_n care_v of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o many_o excellent_a grace_n and_o christian_a virtue_n we_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o convert_v and_o turnus'_n so_o as_o we_o may_v become_v like_o child_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a image_n in_o little_a child_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o society_n of_o child_n when_o we_o be_v with_o they_o the_o more_o thou_o resemble_v a_o little_a child_n in_o innocency_n in_o humility_n contentedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o fit_a thou_o be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o and_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o these_o property_n consider_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o and_o matth._n 18._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o june_n 8._o 1628._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o see_v how_o great_a a_o change_n and_o alteration_n there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a that_o desire_v and_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n even_o when_o he_o be_v past_o a_o child_n in_o age_n and_o year_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v a_o conversion_n turn_v and_o change_v of_o a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a change_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o any_o christian_a grace_n or_o virtue_n we_o do_v by_o nature_n resemble_v they_o in_o their_o vice_n and_o ill_a property_n as_o in_o original_a sin_n in_o natural_a ignorance_n inconstancy_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o the_o good_a property_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v pattern_n to_o we_o in_o these_o we_o do_v not_o resemble_v they_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o change_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n before_o we_o can_v become_v like_o they_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n kingdom_n and_o this_o change_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o change_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v esay_n 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o terror_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o such_o change_n in_o themselves_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o be_v live_v in_o their_o old_a ●ins_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o the_o same_o still_o but_o know_v this_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o change_n in_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o thy_o whole_a man_n and_o in_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v change_v from_o those_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a to_o such_o quality_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o resemble_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n as_o innocency_n humility_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o than_o it_o show_v we_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o no_o such_o change_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o our_o saviour_n carriage_n towards_o the_o little_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a action_n perform_v towards_o they_o 1._o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n 2._o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o 3._o bless_a they_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n thereby_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o how_o well_o he_o do_v esteem_v of_o they_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o gesture_n he_o use_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o blessing_n child_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o our_o of_o gen._n 48._o 14._o 2._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n who_o desire_v this_o of_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o child_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n do_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o parent_n desire_v he_o matth._n 19_o 13._o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n what_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o express_v but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o these_o infant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v real_o and_o actual_o confer_v upon_o they_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v god_n now_o this_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o these_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o blessing_n they_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n viz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a of_o child_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o necessary_a for_o child_n have_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v bring_v afterward_o unto_o a_o popish_a bishop_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o so_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o pronounce_v certain_a word_n of_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n over_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o young_a child_n even_o as_o they_o be_v also_o for_o elder_a person_n but_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o popish_a bishop_n so_o make_v no_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o for_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o bishoping_a of_o child_n for_o 1._o these_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o be_v very_o young_a yea_o infant_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a so_o young_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o whereas_o the_o papist_n

we_o at_o first_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o rich_a man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 23._o 5._o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n this_o they_o do_v whensoever_o god_n call_v for_o they_o or_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o then_o they_o be_v go_v even_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o eagle_n that_o take_v her_o flight_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o many_o way_n god_n have_v to_o take_v our_o good_n from_o we_o how_o many_o casualty_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o moth_n thief_n fire_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o possess_v all_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v or_o take_v they_o from_o we_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o do_v actual_o viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o worldly_a good_n learn_v daily_o to_o wean_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o even_o before_o thou_o do_v part_n with_o they_o remember_v that_o with_o this_o condition_n thou_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o far_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_n and_o move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v this_o young_a ruler_n to_o a_o thorough_a trial_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o our_o worldly_a substance_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n thus_o far_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o brother_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o some_o case_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o case_n when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n require_v it_o thus_o have_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n show_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n lo_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o so_o also_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o example_n they_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o edify_v and_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o not_o only_o with_o good_n but_o with_o life_n itself_o reason_n reason_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v f●ther_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n again_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o same_o or_o like_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o good_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n person_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o practice_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a see_v it_o require_v the_o forsake_v of_o all_o we_o have_v in_o some_o case_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a to_o practice_v though_o easy_a to_o speak_v of_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o practice_v when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o young_a man_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o perform_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v have_v ready_o perform_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v he_o but_o this_o one_o of_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o he_o &_o c_o see_v then_o the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n indeed_o if_o religion_n and_o christianity_n consist_v in_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o here_o be_v deed_n require_v and_o such_o a_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n if_o need_v require_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v then_o what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o to_o do_v this_o if_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n put_v we_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o slack_a to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v draw_v or_o wring_v from_o they_o by_o law_n as_o if_o all_o they_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n be_v lose_v how_o dwell_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n look_v whether_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n soul_n or_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v thy_o love_n

and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n see_v before_o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n he_o propound_v here_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difficulty_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o verse_n 17._o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o rich_a man_n who_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o so_o few_o rich_a man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a sort_n joh._n 7._o 48._o reason_n reason_n rich_a man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n yea_o riches_n themselves_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o god_n kingdom_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o yet_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o be_v instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n unjustice_n oppression_n and_o many_o other_o like_o sin_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v rich_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o further_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n riches_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o riches_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n so_o also_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a duty_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a benefit_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o easy_a for_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o for_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o common_a thing_n be_v easy_o attain_v to_o by_o all_o but_o thing_n hardly_o attain_v to_o be_v usual_o rare_a and_o such_o as_o but_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v eternal_a life_n no_o common_a benefit_n belong_v to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n matth._n 7._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o must_v stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o that_o strait_a gate_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n withal_o to_o use_v their_o wealth_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v much_o after_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o see_v riches_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a why_o shall_v we_o desire_v or_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o have_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o prove_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o choke_v his_o word_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n then_o to_o labour_v or_o travel_v to_o be_v rich_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o great_a cause_n to_o desire_v and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a estate_n as_o best_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o daily_a bread_n and_o prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v those_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o dangerous_a sin_n whereof_o riches_n be_v the_o usual_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o such_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n by_o

to_o such_o covetous_a rich_a man_n as_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n hence_o gather_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v natural_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o happiness_n welfare_n and_o safety_n especial_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v prov._n 10._o 15._o a_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n psal_n 49._o 6._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o wealth_n and_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n so_o be_v rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n apt_a to_o do_v therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_v this_o charge_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o apt_a thus_o to_o offend_v example_n luke_n 12._o in_o that_o rich_a fool_n who_o when_o his_o barn_n be_v full_a and_o he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o think_v himself_o safe_a hence_o be_v covetousness_n call_v idolatry_n because_o rich_a man_n who_o for_o most_o part_n be_v covetous_a be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o their_o wealth_n reason_n reason_n this_o repose_v of_o trust_n in_o riches_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o go_v together_o in_o rich_a man_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o riches_n to_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n draw_v away_o not_o only_o to_o covetousness_n but_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o to_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v one_o dangerous_a sin_n unto_o which_o rich_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v viz._n carnal_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n beside_o many_o other_o dangerous_a sin_n unto_o which_o rich_a man_n do_v lie_v open_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n therefore_o luke_n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n woe_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o rich_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n watch_v over_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a they_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o must_v they_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n especial_o then_o when_o riches_n increase_v then_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o by_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o psal_n 62._o 10._o then_o be_v they_o in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o he_o luke_n 12._o neither_o do_v this_o concern_v only_o rich_a man_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o common_a corruption_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v trust●_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v think_v ourselves_o safe_a and_o happy_a in_o they_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o all_o of_o we_o be_v idolater_n in_o this_o kind_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v we_o every_o one_o need_v to_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o remedy_n against_o this_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o worldly_a good_n 1._o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o evil_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n confidence_n in_o the_o creator_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n like_o a_o break_a reed_n or_o spider_n web_n like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n chrysost_n who_o will_v trust_v in_o that_o which_o will_v deceive_v he_o and_o can_v help_v he_o or_o do_v he_o good_a of_o itself_o luke_n 12._o 15._o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o abundance_n etc._n etc._n riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o psal_n 49._o 6._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o put_v trust_n in_o worldly_a good_n no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n high_o offensive_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n psal_n 49._o they_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 52._o 7._o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n 5._o last_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prov._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n shew●_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 25._o now_o follow_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n who_o trust_v in_o riches_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o doctrine_n he_o now_o confirm_v by_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n or_o sentence_n contain_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v rather_o a_o cable-rope_n so_o the●phylact_v stella_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o other_o translation_n may_v well_o enough_o stand_v and_o it_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o express_v a_o thing_n either_o impossible_a or_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n so_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n here_o though_o not_o to_o express_v a_o impossibility_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-fr drus_n observe_v lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n see_v luke_n 18._o 24_o 25._o for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o general_a and_o simple_o to_o show_v thereby_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o again_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o three_o time_n that_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v touch_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n hence_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o sometime_o not_o only_o to_o propound_v brief_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v they_o further_o unto_o the_o people_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o to_o press_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o leave_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o they_o especial_o such_o point_n of_o instruction_n as_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o natural_a reason_n as_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v

house_n 1628._o jan._n 18._o 1628._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o suffer_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n in_o which_o they_o have_v sustain_v loss_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o have_v forsake_v or_o lose_v worldly_a good_n or_o friend_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a again_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n abraham_n forsake_v his_o own_o country_n friend_n and_o kindred_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v recompense_v again_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n afterward_o in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n give_v he_o another_o country_n as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o his_o own_o and_o other_o friend_n instead_o of_o those_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o also_o with_o child_n and_o with_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o wealth_n even_o king_n desire_v to_o make_v league_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 14._o &_o gen._n 21._o job_n have_v lose_v his_o good_n and_o child_n be_v recompense_v again_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o appear_v job_n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o friend_n be_v also_o recompense_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n again_o for_o afterward_o they_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o maintenance_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o luke_n 22._o 35._o and_o instead_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o have_v the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_a unto_o they_o to_o entertain_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v report_v by_o theodoret_n eccles_n histor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o touch_v valentinian_n that_o have_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o soldier_n under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o be_v afterward_o recompense_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n even_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n use_v use_v this_o again_o shall_v encourage_v and_o move_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v there_o be_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a think_v of_o this_o that_o though_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o can_v restore_v all_o to_o we_o again_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o like_a kind_n for_o the_o house_n or_o land_n we_o forsake_v he_o can_v give_v we_o other_o house_n and_o land_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o child_n he_o can_v give_v we_o other_o friend_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o much_o great_a in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v or_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o this_o mean_n even_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n as_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o in_o value_n than_o all_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o recompense_v with_o more_o and_o better_a than_o they_o do_v forgo_v but_o sometime_o with_o better_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n who_o have_v twice_o so_o much_o cattle_n and_o good_n give_v he_o as_o before_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o one_o house_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o forsake_v have_v the_o use_n of_o many_o other_o house_n where_o they_o come_v and_o in_o valentinian_n who_o loss_n of_o his_o tribune_n place_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o recompense_v with_o a_o reward_n better_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o forsake_v yet_o at_o least_o with_o such_o as_o be_v better_a in_o some_o other_o kind_n for_o example_n if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a good_n friend_n or_o child_n than_o they_o have_v before_o yet_o at_o least_o he_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o value_n than_o all_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v such_o as_o fear_v or_o doubt_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v forgo_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o such_o gain_n more_o than_o they_o lose_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o how_o ready_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n but_o great_a gain_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v so_o much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n ourselves_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o gain_v so_o much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v even_o a_o hundred_o fold_n either_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o in_o both_o mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 1628._o janu._n 25._o 1628._o and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o persecution_n that_o be_v with_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n be_v before_o explain_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n which_o he_o make_v to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o temporal_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n upon_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a so_o also_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n with_o many_o cross_n and_o trouble_n this_o condition_n be_v here_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o psal_n 34._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v where_o we_o find_v promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o such_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v many_o prediction_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o saint_n yea_o by_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o affliction_n these_o prediction_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n do_v show_v how_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n annex_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v

crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v partner_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v these_o two_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n and_o so_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n mention_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n thereof_o phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o herein_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n we_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o great_a man_n have_v drink_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n consider_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o partner_n with_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o must_v be_v and_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o more_o trouble_v the_o better_a because_o the_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o mark_v 10._o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o june_n 14._o 1629._o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o we_o can_v whereupon_o he_o repli_v to_o they_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a and_o his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o plain_a reject_v or_o deny_v of_o their_o ambitious_a suit_n before_o make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v that_o their_o petition_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a allege_a by_o he_o 1._o from_o his_o own_o power_n authority_n or_o office_n in_o that_o to_o ●it_n at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o preferment_n do_v belong_v be_v such_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o ●it_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 37._o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v that_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o respect_n and_o with_o some_o limitation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n desire_v it_o who_o imagine_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o preferment_n or_o honour_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o bestow_v those_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o so_o luke_n 22._o 29._o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v but_o to_o those_o person_n only_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o those_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o confer_v or_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o preferment_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o office_n or_o call_v as_o mediator_n to_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n upon_o his_o subject_n or_o follower_n this_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v to_o he_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o advance_v their_o subject_n and_o favourite_n unto_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bestow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n upon_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o good_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o little_o honour_v and_o prefer_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a not_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o spiritual_a dignity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o preferment_n thereby_o but_o rather_o with_o this_o condition_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o account_n in_o it_o remember_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o call_v or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o advance_v his_o subject_n to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a preferment_n therefore_o seek_v these_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v sometime_o but_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o

the_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o or_o great_a discouragement_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n though_o we_o find_v discouragement_n within_o we_o from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o without_o we_o stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o discourage_v we_o by_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o seem_v deaf_a to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o we_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v with_o great_a difficulty_n discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n show_v by_o this_o blind_a man_n in_o break_v through_o the_o former_a discouragement_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o christ_n say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o work_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v vanquish_v by_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o the_o more_o weight_n be_v hang_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v or_o like_o fire_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v pen_a up_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n child_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o overcome_v by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n in_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o resist_v and_o overcom_v all_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n a_o invincible_a grace_n our_o shield_n which_o quench_v all_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n call_v precious_a faith_n etc._n etc._n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o try_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n examine_v whether_o by_o it_o we_o can_v resist_v and_o break_v through_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vanquish_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o opposition_n that_o it_o rather_o grow_v and_o work_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o in_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n renew_v of_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n the_o consequent_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o his_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o people_n calling_n of_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 49._o 3._o the_o blind_a man_n readiness_n and_o forwardness_n show_v in_o go_v to_o christ_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n rose_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 50._o 4._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n make_v before_o unto_o he_o demand_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v for_o he_o 5._o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n to_o that_o demand_n express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 51._o of_o the_o first_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o though_o at_o first_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o upon_o the_o redouble_a of_o his_o suit_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n he_o stand_v still_o show_v hereby_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o suit_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v tho_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n upon_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o centurion_n servant_n matth._n 8._o and_o the_o ruler_n son_n joh._n 4._o yet_o he_o rather_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o open_o take_v notice_n of_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o first_o hear_v our_o prayer_n make_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n but_o seem_v deaf_a unto_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o regard_v we_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o mark_v 10._o 49._o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 23._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v much_o move_v the_o lord_n and_o prevail_v very_o far_o with_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o those_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o yea_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o this_o blind_a man_n sue_v unto_o christ_n for_o even_o the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o his_o sight_n to_o he_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n yet_o upon_o his_o earnest_a supplication_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o sudden_o stand_v still_o on_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v go_v in_o haste_n and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o suit_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o see_v how_o powerful_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o move_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n much_o less_o fervent_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n hos_n 12._o 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n be_v of_o such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o by_o it_o he_o first_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o pray_v again_o he_o obtain_v rain_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o israel_n have_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o peter_n also_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o praye●_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o especial_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o give_v strength_n and_o life_n to_o our_o prayer_n labour_v therefore_o for_o it_o and_o show_v it_o by_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n remember_v how_o powerful_a the_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v with_o god_n what_o force_v it_o have_v to_o move_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a blessing_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o it_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v never_o make_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v always_o effectual_a either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v or_o else_o of_o something_o else_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o he_o always_o hear_v we_o either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la

and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o so_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n take_v not_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a or_o weighty_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n but_o to_o expect_v god_n call_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o religious_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o messiah_n and_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v and_o s●nt_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 12._o 6._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n viz._n to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o o●hers_n viz._n to_o god_n alone_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v creature_n but_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o c●ll_v on_o he_o in_o wh●m_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o god_n only_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o ephes_n 3._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o co●●ute_v popish_a prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o communicate_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o the_o general_a presence_n of_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o most_o especial_a manner_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a or_o three_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o esay_n 66._o 1._o reason_n reason_n because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v especial_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n pray_v god_n to_o hea●_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o heaven_n that_o ●e_n hear_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v with_o god_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n our_o thought_n shall_v not_o be_v grovel_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n to_o he_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o majesty_n show_v all_o reverence_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v long_o before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n 2._o by_o the_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o from_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o viz._n in_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n here_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o here_o understand_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o stand_v 3._o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v viz_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v here_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o and_o over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v in_o this_o world_n because_o here_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prosperity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o

and_o difficult_a work_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o example_n by_o faith_n they_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a commandment_n as_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n they_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n as_o abraham_n likewise_o do_v upon_o god_n commandment_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v all_o the_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n other_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o have_v subdue_v kingdom_n to_o have_v wrought_v righteousness_n to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n as_o daniel_n do_v to_o have_v quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v dan._n 3._o out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n other_o by_o faith_n endure_v cruel_a torture_n and_o other_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o mock_v scourge_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v stone_v sawen_v asunder_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o faith_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n because_o by_o it_o they_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n other_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v they_o because_o by_o it_o they_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o perform_v such_o great_a work_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o the_o shield_n by_o which_o we_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o faith_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a work_n and_o duty_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o do_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o how_o true_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o require_v of_o we_o even_o such_o work_n as_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v even_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o work_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o hard_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o christian_a work_n and_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o see_v also_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v those_o difficult_a work_n which_o be_v require_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o or_o mortify_v our_o lust_n no_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o hard_a duty_n against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o faith_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o wherein_o his_o strength_n consist_v even_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o stand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o yea_o this_o be_v our_o life_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n yea_o that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v without_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o perform_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o receive_v this_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o do_v all_o christian_a cuty_n though_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a etc._n etc._n see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o faith_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 17._o especial_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v this_o faith_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n at_o all_o time_n strengthen_v thou_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v though_o hard_a and_o difficult_a when_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o deny_v thyself_o to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n to_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v no_o power_n in_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n then_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o etc._n etc._n build_v on_o this_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o faith_n must_v carry_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n labour_v also_o every_o one_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o mean_n pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 6._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n labour_n to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v true_a believer_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o nature_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o feel_v difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o good_a duty_n in_o deny_v thyself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n what_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v

quest_n quest_n what_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n practise_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o duty_n 1._o examine_v thy_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v thy_o sin_n to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o particular_a especial_o those_o thou_o have_v be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o come_v to_o see_v thy_o sin_n true_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n especial_o for_o those_o by_o which_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v god_n not_o a_o small_a or_o slight_a sorrow_n but_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v and_o rend_v with_o this_o sorrow_n to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n zach._n 12._o 10._o 3._o confess_v thy_o sin_n yea_o thy_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a and_o feel_a manner_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v thou_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o labour_n for_o true_a hatred_n dislike_n and_o utter_a detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o turn_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o 5._o last_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o pray_v but_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v as_o after_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o sue_v earnest_o to_o god_n but_o constant_o never_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o thy_o su●e_n till_o god_n hear_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v do_v undoubted_o if_o thou_o thus_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o esay_n 55._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o though_o sin_n red_a as_o crimson_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 1._o 18._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 9_o 1630._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o special_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v hereafter_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v free_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o matth._n 6._o 14._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o it_o gal._n 5._o 6._o now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_n other_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v show_v in_o forgive_a wrong_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o love_n to_o god_n for_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o then_o our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o now_o we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o first_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o will_v forgive_v we_o still_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n but_o also_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v we_o if_o thou_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v as_o aseal_v and_o pledge_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n to_o assure_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o will_v also_o forgive_v thou_o for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v renew_v thy_o repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o love_n show_v to_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v conclude_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n see_v luke_n 7._o 47._o thou_o need_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o thou_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v and_o offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v and_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v or_o wrong_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n then_o may_v thou_o hence_o gather_v assure_v comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o this_o one_o argument_n thou_o may_v answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o distrustful_a heart_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v one_o forcible_a motive_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o which_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o which_o trespass_n against_o we_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o pa●●ble_a matth._n 18._o 23._o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o loathness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o think_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v and_o how_o glad_a we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o withal_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v for_o manifold_a trespass_n much_o more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v indebt_v to_o we_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v against_o we_o god_n have_v much_o more_o against_o thou_o than_o thou_o against_o thy_o brother_n yet_o thou_o desire_v forgiveness_n oh_o let_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n yea_o to_o forgive_v all_o that_o wrong_v thou_o etc._n etc._n think_v often_o of_o thy_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a against_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v but_o as_o a_o a_o 100_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o 1000_o talent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o mark_v 11._o

the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n do_v not_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o run_v ●ast_v at_o first_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n in_o christian_n non_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la sinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o hi●rome_n say_v this_o perseverance_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n match_n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v labour_v then_o for_o this_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v thy_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o this_o profession_n that_o thou_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n therein_o and_o not_o at_o sinister_a respect_n as_o thy_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n etc._n etc._n first_o and_o principal_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o for_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n then_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n but_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o thou_o ●●yest_v so_o do_v remember_v also_o at_o thy_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v thy_o account_n beforehand_o with_o the_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 14._o what_o it_o will_v cost_v thou_o how_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n thou_o must_v endure_v and_o go_v through_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n indeed_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o grow_v cold_a in_o religion_n yea_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 1628._o octob._n 5._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o departure_n from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o in_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v it_o to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o to_o all_o other_o in_o who_o this_o sin_n reign_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o obey_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o covetousness_n make_v a_o man_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o in_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n matth._n 6._o 24._o more_o particular_o covetousness_n do_v hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o first_o it_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o or_o else_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 14._o the_o love_n of_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n matth._n 13._o love_n of_o riches_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o will_v not_o do_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n judas_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n choke_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o of_o the_o second_o it_o do_v also_o hinder_v man_n in_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v lend_v free_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o do_v good_a and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n at_o least_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n no_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n than_o covetousness_n make_v man_n backward_o to_o all_o such_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o obey_v christ_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n both_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n a_o main_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n upon_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o manifold_a other_o sin_n as_o of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o usury_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o pride_n envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o root_n of_o all_o evil_a in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reckon_v in_o scripture_n among_o such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 5._o no_o covetous_a person_n have_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o hab._n 2._o 9_o which_o shall_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v this_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o a_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n as_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 12._o 15._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o god_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o above_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a riches_n and_o treasure_n or_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o contemn_v and_o trample_v it_o

under_o our_o foot_n as_o dung_n 3._o set_a our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n labour_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o more_o we_o love_v affect_v and_o seek_v these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o care_v for_o earthly_a the_o less_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o desire_v they_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o 4._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o earthly_a riches_n how_o vain_a and_o transitory_a they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o short_a continuance_n but_o this_o world_n good_n which_o concern_v only_o this_o present_a momentary_a life_n and_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o or_o sudden_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o the_o eagle_n call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n compage_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o all_o but_o perish_a substance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o gold_n that_o perish_v they_o perish_v with_o this_o life_n yea_o oftentimes_o before_o this_o life_n be_v end_v neither_o can_v we_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o hic_fw-la acquiruntur_fw-la hic_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la as_o ambrose_n say_v therefore_o not_o worth_a the_o love_a or_o affect_v overmuch_o consider_v al●o_o that_o even_o while_o we_o have_v they_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a of_o themselves_o not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o help_v or_o do_v we_o good_a they_o can_v preserve_v life_n or_o keep_v off_o sickness_n or_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n luke_n 12._o 15._o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o they_o shall_v cast_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n 5._o consider_v that_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v and_o do_v we_o good_a of_o themselves_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o possessor_n as_o snare_n to_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n full_a of_o distraction_n and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n pierce_v we_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o consider_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v call_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v travel_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o those_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n lest_o they_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o use_v they_o only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o so_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o one_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n addict_v to_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o be_v he_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o to_o part_v with_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o good_a use_n and_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o covetous_a person_n as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o relief_n of_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o excuse_n do_v he_o make_v so_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act._n 5._o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o all_o their_o worldly_a po●●essions_n when_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v it_o colour_v it_o over_o with_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v and_o common_a experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o covetous_a and_o worldly-minded_n man_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v wring_v from_o they_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n if_o they_o suffer_v any_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n they_o think_v themselves_o undo_v it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o tha●_n which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o pa●●_n with_o now_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n yea_o his_o love_n be_v chief_o set_v upon_o it_o reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n do_v place_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o now_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v put_v trust_n in_o his_o wealth_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mean_n of_o safety_n welfare_n and_o happiness_n prov._n 18._o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o luke_n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a fool_n have_v his_o barn_n full_a he_o think_v himself_o safe_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o mean_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v a_o covetous_a man_n viz._n by_o this_o property_n and_o mark_n by_o his_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o backwardness_n to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n or_o by_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v and_o manifest_v when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o his_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o shall_v part_v with_o his_o wealth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whether_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o whether_o it_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o no._n look_v whether_o we_o be_v loath_a unwilling_a and_o backward_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o ou●_n wealth_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o or_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o thou_o suspect_v thy_o heart_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o thy_o worldly_a substance_n when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o take_v thy_o wealth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o from_o thou_o by_o some_o casualty_n or_o loss_n or_o by_o give_v thou_o opportunity_n of_o employ_v thy_o wealth_n to_o good_a use_n etc._n etc._n this_o argue_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o thy_o heart_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wealth_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o his_o great_a wealth_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o loathness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n at_o christ_n command_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o rich_a man_n as_o common_a experience_n show_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n rich_a man_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o covetous_a rich_a as_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n judas_n his_o bear_v the_o bag_n